thing_n which_o every_o man_n almost_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o err_v for_o once_o with_o the_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o credible_a and_o possible_a so_o much_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o even_a hand_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v now_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o this_o question_n because_o this_o history_n which_o ever_o heretofore_o pass_v for_o currant_n without_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o day_n some_o opposition_n especial_o onuphrius_n upon_o platina_n think_v himself_o sufficient_o arm_v with_o reason_n to_o evict_v this_o report_n as_o fabulous_a 8._o onuphrius_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la johan_n 8._o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 32._o rainulphus_n l._n 5._o c._n 32._o that_o to_o argue_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a prove_v nothing_o but_o rainulphus_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n omit_v it_o which_o be_v propter_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o the_o beastliness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o some_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a to_o smother_v it_o yet_o other_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o conceal_v it_o neither_o may_v onuphrius_n take_v on_o in_o such_o eager_a sort_n against_o martinus_n polonus_n as_o the_o first_o noiser_n of_o this_o report_n to_o who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v penitentiary_n to_o nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o cosensa_fw-la they_o shall_v in_o good_a manner_n owe_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n but_o many_o other_o and_o his_o better_n have_v long_o before_o report_v the_o same_o onuphrius_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v certain_a commentary_n of_o damasus_n and_o pandulpho_n of_o pisa_n write_v in_o that_o very_a time_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n between_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v insert_v but_o say_v he_o write_v with_o another_o ink_n so_o or_o not_o so_o i_o leave_v unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o 854._o marian._n scotus_n l._n 3._o chron._n an._n 854._o marianus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulden_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o benedictin_o and_o a_o great_a chronicler_n and_o one_o by_o who_o themselves_o have_v dain_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o date_v of_o their_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o leo_n the_o four_o die_v the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v johannes_n mulier_fw-la jone_n the_o woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o fulden_n where_o this_o jone_n also_o herself_o have_v sometime_o live_v they_o will_v ward_v this_o blow_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v copy_n of_o marianus_n his_o book_n wherein_o no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o our_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o francford_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n baronius_n to_o make_v this_o pill_n swallow_v the_o better_a read_v these_o word_n of_o marianus_n with_o a_o ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la i._o as_o it_o be_v report_v but_o without_o author_n or_o manuscript_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o this_o marianus_n die_v according_a to_o trithemius_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o 853._o sigibert_n in_o chron._n a_o 853._o and_o sigibert_n abbot_n of_o gemblon_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100_o the_o fame_n say_v he_o be_v that_o this_o john_n be_v a_o woman_n who_o company_v with_o one_o only_a servant_n of_o she_o by_o who_o she_o be_v beget_v with_o child_n and_o deliver_v be_v pope_n existens_fw-la papa_n existens_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o neither_o name_v nor_o number_v among_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n second_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o we_o listen_v not_o believe_v they_o at_o their_o word_n after_o these_o come_v martin_n of_o polonia_n about_o the_o year_n 1270_o who_o platina_n follow_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n save_v only_o where_o the_o one_o say_v ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la polonus_n martinus_n polonus_n the_o other_o have_v ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la there_o be_v another_o martin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n entitle_v flores_n temporum_fw-la report_v 1486._o chron._n martin_n minorit_fw-fr ult._n impress_n a_o 1486._o that_o when_o this_o john_n go_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v ask_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o he_o the_o devil_n answer_v in_o a_o distich_n papa_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la papissae_fw-la pandito_fw-la partum_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la tunc_fw-la edam_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la quando_fw-la recedam_fw-la tell_v thou_o i_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o when_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o body_n this_o martin_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o chron._n petrarch_n in_o chron._n petrarch_n be_v one_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o tale_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n train_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n he_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o as_o martin_n so_o he_o call_v her_o johannem_fw-la anglicum_fw-la i._n john_n english_a who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o not_o enter_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v far_a that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n 1573._o boc_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr claris_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la c._n 99_o anton._n tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o otho_fw-la frisingh_n l._n 7._o annales_n augustani_n raph._n volaterran_n in_o commenta_fw-la urba_fw-la sabellicus_n aenead_n 9_o phil._n bergo_n in_o supplem_n matth._n palmer_n continuator_fw-la euseb_n &_o prosperij_fw-la trithem_n naucler_n general_n albert._n crant_v in_o metrop_n in_o catal._n pontif._n cael_n rhodo._n l._n 14._o antiq._n lectio_fw-la continuat_fw-la john_n lucid._n in_o chron._n baptist_n mantu_n l._n 3._o alphons_n suffrid_n leonar_n in_o notis_n in_o mart._n polon_n in_o ed._n antuerp_n a_o 1573._o and_o this_o petrarch_n live_v when_o the_o forename_a martin_n do_v bocace_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a or_o famous_a woman_n describe_v she_o and_o represent_v in_o picture_n her_o travail_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o midwife_n and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o villainy_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o rogation_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n shun_v the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o go_v by_o narrow_a lane_n these_o be_v man_n too_o wise_a to_o stuff_n their_o book_n with_o such_o relation_n have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o author_n but_o martin_n though_o he_o a_o man_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o antonin_n the_o archbishop_n add_v far_a that_o there_o be_v there_o place_v a_o effigy_n of_o marble_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n o_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o raimundus_n bable_v concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o author_n as_o antoninus_n be_v likewise_o otho_n frisinghensis_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o name_v johannem_fw-la vii_o foeminam_fw-la place_v she_o in_o the_o room_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o not_o of_o the_o eight_o by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o chronicler_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v this_o name_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o chronicle_n of_o ausbourg_n raphael_n volaterranus_n sabellicus_n philip_n of_o bergamo_n matthaeus_n palmerius_n trithemius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o luithprand_n johannes_n stella_n in_o the_o life_n of_o 230_o pope_n nauclerus_fw-la chancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubinge_v albert_n crantius_n deane_n of_o hambourg_n the_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la alius_fw-la carthusianus_n caelius_n rhodoginus_n the_o supplement_n of_o johannes_n lucidus_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o the_o
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
yield_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 382._o onuphr_n in_o fast_o a_o 382._o and_o last_o onuphrius_n observe_v that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o approve_v it_o in_o open_a synod_n at_o rome_n as_o a_o oicumenicall_a or_o general_n council_n though_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n nor_o any_o for_o or_o from_o he_o assist_v at_o it_o whereas_o that_o other_o at_o rome_n where_o damasus_n himself_o preside_v be_v scarce_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v where_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o news_n with_o baronius_n first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v joint_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o may_v it_o please_v he_o 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 20._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n doubt_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o 7._o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o emperor_n without_o delay_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o here_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n council_n epist_n synod_n in_o to_z 1._o council_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o other_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o write_v the_o summer_n follow_v to_o damasus_n britto_n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o they_o show_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o meet_v by_o letter_n from_o damasus_n 12._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o 9_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o but_o from_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o church_n history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n much_o desire_v to_o assemble_v another_o of_o all_o sect_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v to_o some_o agreement_n not_o borrow_v any_o authority_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a time_n seem_v to_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o aquileia_n by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n 9_o council_n aquil._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la gratian._n valent._n &_o theodos_n in_o 1._o vol_n council_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o where_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o see_v also_o that_o damasus_n himself_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n to_o grant_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v paulinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o how_o can_v he_o grant_v leave_v to_o other_o who_o ask_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o very_a council_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierosme_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n say_v he_o have_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n ep_v 27._o she_o then_o see_v very_o admirable_a personage_n bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n tell_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o the_o best_a be_v council_n to._n 1._o council_n that_o damasus_n do_v at_o least_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o and_o how_o he_o confirm_v it_o whether_o to_o authorise_v it_o or_o else_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v to_o theodosius_n with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n annex_v thereunto_o wherein_o as_o call_v together_o by_o his_o command_n they_o joint_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v there_o enact_v request_v he_o by_o his_o seal_n and_o sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n baronius_n tell_v we_o 38._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 38._o that_o this_o they_o do_v only_o in_o policy_n to_o engage_v theodosius_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o need_n see_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o damasus_n that_o he_o approve_v indeed_o this_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o for_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o greek_a church_n sure_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o all_o a_o matter_n say_v baronius_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o photius_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o seven_o synod_n sure_o this_o man_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v his_o juggle_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n be_v these_o and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o they_o understand_v that_o damasus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o mean_v with_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o require_v his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v their_o act_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o confirm_v they_o only_o by_o yield_a assent_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o madness_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o fraudulent_o and_o for_o a_o purpose_n only_a not_o to_o avow_v the_o canon_n there_o make_v for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v his_o dream_n and_o idle_a fancy_n to_o stand_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o solidity_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o history_n by_o we_o allege_v and_o go_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n short_o after_o assemble_v at_o rome_n paulinus_n bear_v out_o by_o damasus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o flavian_n who_o be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispossess_v and_o all_o this_o without_o either_o argument_n or_o author_n other_o than_o his_o own_o fantastical_a assertion_n three_o baronius_n very_o stiff_o maintain_v 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 382._o art_n 18._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o still_o cause_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v and_o sure_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o church_n which_o present_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o support_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o through_o a_o usual_a &_o native_a greediness_n of_o draw_v moulture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o cause_n to_o their_o consistory_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v herein_o but_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o cause_n go_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_v which_o be_v always_o make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o final_a decree_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o though_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n at_o this_o time_n advance_v herself_o the_o most_o she_o can_v bellarmine_n yet_o derive_v it_o from_o very_o far_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o pontus_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o ask_v whether_o ireneus_fw-la or_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o do_v not_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o these_o term_n 42._o epiph._n count_n martion_n here_o 42._o we_o may_v not_o receive_v thou_o without_o the_o permission_n
they_o be_v all_o sheep_n that_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o ruler_n over_o thing_n celestial_a he_o have_v make_v he_o much_o more_o over_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o hereupon_o they_o allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o some_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v that_o chilperick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o instruct_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a that_o henry_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nay_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n that_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o actor_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o god_n only_o rule_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o those_o subject_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n this_o they_o confirm_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v antechrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o strong_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n who_o speak_v and_o hold_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o s._n john_n he_o and_o his_o society_n be_v antichrist_n qui_fw-la jesum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la betray_v christ_n offer_v he_o violence_n while_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v of_o a_o learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n ecclesiast_fw-la vignier_n in_o hist_n ecclesiast_fw-la that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o gregorian_n either_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o lewis_n a_o manifest_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o find_v out_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o better_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o hildebrand_n than_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o roman_a archpriest_n as_o touch_v his_o magic_n all_o writer_n display_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n as_o likewise_o that_o true_o diabolical_a oracle_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v rodolph_n and_o be_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o quality_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o synod_n by_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n pavia_n brixen_n and_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o very_o significant_a word_n he_o be_v call_v a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o soothsayer_n possess_v with_o a_o pithonicall_a spirit_n a_o necromancer_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v apparent_a enough_o they_o have_v speak_v doubtless_o much_o more_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o object_v against_o he_o but_o benno_n who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o gregory_n set_v down_o all_o circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v magic_a of_o theophilact_n who_o be_v pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n his_o companion_n and_o of_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o who_o by_o his_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o fly_v of_o bird_n tell_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o far_a country_n of_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o not_o only_o of_o his_o money_n but_o his_o perfidious_a treachery_n that_o he_o enforce_v pope_n nicholas_n by_o fear_v he_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o present_v before_o he_o horrible_a vision_n to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n all_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o open_a force_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v one_o day_n from_o alba_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o negromancie_n without_o which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v which_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n remember_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o portlateran_n he_o hasty_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o fetch_v that_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o withal_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o open_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o kindle_v with_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o book_n in_o their_o return_n therefore_o unclasp_a the_o book_n and_o curious_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n there_o appear_v present_o before_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n who_o multitude_n and_o horror_n so_o fright_v these_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o beside_o themselves_o hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benno_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o shake_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n to_o s._n anastasia_n to_o perform_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n every_o one_o every_o day_n to_o sing_v a_o psalter_n and_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thought_n more_o true_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o berengarius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o consult_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o have_v beeene_v a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o mount_n aventine_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o common_o stand_v or_o kneel_v he_o command_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n over_o his_o head_n that_o be_v let_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v may_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o bear_v down_o with_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o villainy_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v bruise_v to_o piece_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o succeed_v not_o well_o he_o suborn_a murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deprive_v those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o they_o again_o thereby_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n beside_o against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n murder_n oppression_n violence_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n will_v read_v the_o book_n but_o here_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o strive_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suborn_v by_o some_o lutheran_n or_o other_o r._n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o some_o malicious_a person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o stile_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suborn_v second_o some_o man_n perhaps_o faith_n he_o in_o
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 45._o art_n 17._o &_o 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o some_o imagine_v that_o this_o antichrist_n note_n well_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a church_n itself_o 1._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25_o tertullian_n caversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la marcio_n lib._n 3._o hieron_n in_o caâ—a_n &_o in_o isai_n c._n 47._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 25._o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o c._n 2._o august_n lib._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n â—_o andâ—_n casaâ—_n in_o apocal._n c._n â—_o in_o beda_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n thomas_n caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o pet._n c._n ult._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marciâ—_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 17._o art_n &_o andre_n in_o apocal._n 〈…〉_o glossa_fw-la ordin_n ibid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la viduam_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o which_o jump_v with_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a church_n reside_v and_o consist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o no._n ireneus_fw-la sure_o search_v after_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o so_o obscure_a a_o point_n he_o pronounce_v nothing_o definitive_o yet_o give_v he_o we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thou_o gâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n they_o call_v themselves_o latin_v so_o likewise_o do_v tertâ—llian_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n andrew_n b._n of_o caesarea_n beda_n oecumenius_n lyranue_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o other_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v can_v be_v mean_v but_o rome_n much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a which_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n aretas_n andrew_n of_o caesareâ—_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n bellarmin_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v nay_o we_o say_v fâ—â—â—_n she_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o corruption_n they_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o increase_v so_o fast_o for_o to_o she_o apply_v saint_n jerome_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o of_o her_o plague_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o one_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o devil_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o there_o be_v ambition_n and_o oppression_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n which_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v all_o well_o dispose_v people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o though_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o though_o her_o prophet_n which_o deceive_v she_o cry_v out_o peace_n peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o he_o seem_v far_a to_o strike_v at_o her_o very_a hierarchy_n when_o as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o prefati_fw-la in_o lib._n do_v de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o quirite_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n begin_v already_o to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharise_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a a_o scribe_n of_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n come_v to_o visit_v again_o the_o hosterie_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o holy_a father_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a age_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalips_n of_o rome_n painim_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o mysterious_a pprophecy_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a story_n cold_a and_o frivolous_a or_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o so_o majestical_a a_o preface_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v advertise_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v already_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n shed_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n slaughter_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o again_o where_o will_v a_o man_n find_v we_o in_o rome_n painim_n those_o ten_o king_n make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n see_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v this_o point_n 3._o ribera_n apocalip_n c._n 14._o num_fw-la 42._o &_o 57_o viega_n in_o 17._o apoc_fw-la come_v 1._o sect_n 3._o this_o must_v say_v ribera_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o only_o such_o as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o viega_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o ca._n proposait_fw-fr extra_fw-la de_fw-la prabend_n &_o gloss_n ib._n lib._n â—_o cerem_fw-la pontis_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v when_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n themselves_o over_o spare_v in_o call_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o such_o title_n and_o of_o far_o great_a also_o if_o great_a may_v be_v while_o they_o make_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v but_o too_o apparent_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o false_a â—eyes_n in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n say_v saint_n
understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
be_v read_v and_o also_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v for_o canonical_a only_o for_o correspondency_n sake_n they_o add_v far_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v also_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o our_o companion_n in_o priesthood_n bonifacius_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o for_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o these_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n what_o need_v they_o to_o signify_v it_o unto_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n baronius_n here_o storm_v because_o we_o say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o forename_a canon_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o holy_a father_n die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v that_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reunite_v till_o a_o full_a hundred_o year_n after_o i_o confess_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o say_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justin_n the_o mistake_n be_v easy_a of_o justin_n for_o justinian_n than_o that_o of_o nicene_n for_o sardican_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o arise_v be_v very_o great_a for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n during_o those_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v look_v to_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o great_a care_n witness_v the_o poor_a grecian_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v now_o lyen_fw-we groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o bonifacius_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o who_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bontif_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o reason_n bellarmine_n have_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n never_o intend_v to_o forbid_v their_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v they_o name_v bishop_n in_o express_a term_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n or_o what_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v that_o council_n otherwise_o in_o his_o 262_o epistle_n 262._o august_n ep_v 262._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o caecilian_a need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v himself_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v those_o church_n from_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o unto_o those_o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v traduce_v for_o if_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o all_o other_o place_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o far_a here_o observe_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 207_o epistle_n also_o we_o read_v 431._o an._n 431._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 431_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v against_o nestorius_n where_o we_o find_v not_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n thereof_o 3._o socrat._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v socrates_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n unto_o ephesus_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v 34._o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nicephor_n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o more_o than_o twenty_o several_a place_n use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n meaning_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 17._o acta_fw-la council_n ephesin_n in_o 1._o to_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o to_o 2._o &_o cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o passim_fw-la ib._n pa._n 99_o 177._o 201_o 202._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o act_n all_o along_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n who_o your_o majesty_n command_v to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o letter_n command_v we_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o write_v theodosius_n unto_o cyrill_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n out_o of_o all_o part_n at_o easter_n and_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o theodosius_n we_o yield_v say_v he_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v send_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n questionless_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v only_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o pope_n caelestin_n have_v no_o other_o colour_n for_o their_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n but_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n evident_o show_v that_o that_o be_v do_v long_o before_o this_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n be_v call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_a be_v never_o call_v to_o preside_v which_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v colleague_n with_o cyrill_n but_o at_o a_o pinch_n a_o forgery_n must_v help_v a_o certain_a modern_a writer_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n preside_v the_o bless_a cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1551._o isidor_n decret_n paris_n impres_n a_o 1524._o pa._n 79._o to._n 1._o council_n in_o council_n ephes_n colon._n a_o 1551._o which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o isidore_n but_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n calestin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o isidore_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o half_a ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o advantage_n baronius_n here_o take_v and_o first_o 11._o nestor_n epist_n ad_fw-la caelestin_n ex_fw-la co._n anto._n august_n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n cyrilli_n ad_fw-la calest_fw-la in_o act._n graec._n pa._n 141._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 11._o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o then_o they_o go_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o side_n be_v think_v no_o small_a advantage_n therefore_o they_o both_o write_v unto_o he_o nestorius_n be_v the_o first_o fraternas_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la debemus_fw-la collocutiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o owe_v say_v he_o each_o to_o other_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o cyrill_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n advice_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v instruction_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v question_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v we_o already_o see_v condemn_v sometime_o without_o he_o and_o sometime_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o second_o caelestin_n upon_o this_o alarm_n give_v he_o by_o cyrill_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o nestorius_n will_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o
rome_n do_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v for_o the_o honour_n degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v contain_v for_o those_o father_n do_v well_o to_o grant_v those_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a city_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o likewise_o those_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n do_v heretofore_o impart_v like_o privilege_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o their_o discretion_n that_o the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o equal_v in_o every_o point_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o advance_v as_o be_v next_o unto_o she_o by_o which_o we_o see_v no_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o constantinople_n equal_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o save_v only_o in_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o respect_v only_a place_n and_o order_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o parity_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o gratian_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v this_o canon_n and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v renovantes_fw-la dictinct_n 21._o c._n renovantes_fw-la in_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v shameless_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la i._n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v there_o again_o repeat_v but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o say_v that_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o only_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o the_o say_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o restrain_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o this_o decree_n please_v leo_n but_o a_o little_a though_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o 630_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o gregory_n the_o great_a affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4._o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la epist_n 32._o &_o 38._o lib._n 4._o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o none_o will_v accept_v of_o so_o inconsiderate_a a_o name_n and_o that_o none_o may_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o 28_o canon_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o word_n aequa_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la i_o aequis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_v oppose_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n see_v they_o all_o subscribe_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o have_v subscribe_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v meaning_n before_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o make_v answer_n 930._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o pa._n 930._o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o lucentius_n reply_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v scarce_o 80_o year_n ago_o by_o 150_o bishop_n mean_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o go_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 318_o bishop_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o they_o command_v each_o party_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o do_v paschasin_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n allege_v that_o forge_a five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o this_o preface_n 938._o pa._n 938._o quod_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v that_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la teneant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v old_a custom_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n take_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v who_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o before_o god_n they_o have_v subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n especial_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n 2._o euagr._fw-la de_fw-la euseb_n doryl_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o procure_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v against_o eutyches_n i_o have_v say_v he_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n because_o i_o myself_o do_v read_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n set_v either_o be_v lie_v or_o for_o the_o present_a he_o deceive_v saint_n leo._n but_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o we_o all_o will_v bide_v by_o this_o only_a lucentius_n the_o legate_n protest_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o can_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o proceed_n require_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v retract_v if_o not_o at_o least_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o enter_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o advise_v upon_o the_o injury_n now_o do_v unto_o his_o see_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n we_o all_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o magnificence_n every_o man_n approve_v of_o the_o motion_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o judge_n speak_v again_o and_o say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 136_o 137._o tell_v i_o reader_n in_o thy_o conscience_n what_o reason_n have_v baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v clandestine_v and_o carry_v by_o secret_a practice_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v good_a wit_n at_o rome_n heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v long_o since_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n both_o together_o 13._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 13._o while_o they_o affirm_v that_o when_o paschasin_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o say_v five_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o his_o copy_n the_o judge_n hold_v
may_v lie_v open_a before_o us._n well_o then_o say_v baronius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o presidencie_n which_o point_n deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o we_o must_v see_v who_o call_v it_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o advice_n 37_o ib._n art_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o euagr._fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 37_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v euagrius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n consent_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o send_v from_o chalcedon_n whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a but_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o and_o why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n call_v the_o five_o council_n or_o if_o vigilius_n have_v call_v it_o while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o best_a be_v that_o the_o history_n make_v this_o matter_n clear_a enough_o nicephorus_n say_v 27._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o ca._n 27._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v say_v he_o assemble_v you_o in_o this_o regal_a city_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o devout_a justinian_n and_o baronius_n in_o that_o writing_n which_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n teach_v we_o that_o vigilius_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o have_v this_o council_n hold_v in_o sicily_n as_o a_o more_o in_o different_a place_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o there_o give_v sentence_n against_o anthymus_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o sentence_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o after_o mennas_n his_o death_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 19_o synod_n constant_n quin._n universa_fw-la actio_fw-la 4._o bellar._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr council_n ca._n 19_o but_o that_o eutychius_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v succeed_v likewise_o in_o the_o presidencie_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o act_n show_v as_o much_o but_o say_v he_o vigilius_n may_v have_v preside_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o nicephorus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v when_o eutychius_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o menna_n late_o decease_v vigilius_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o refuse_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o affect_v a_o high_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o whereas_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o see_v his_o predominant_a omnipotency_n neglect_v bellarmine_n repli_v out_o of_o zonaras_n 74._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 55._o &_o 74._o that_o vigilius_n be_v chief_a of_o this_o synod_n how_o chief_a if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o that_o place_n of_o zonaras_n answer_v for_o itself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 165_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v of_o who_o be_v chief_a vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o head_n of_o these_o three_o patriarchall_a church_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o of_o which_o be_v chief_a or_o captain_n and_o leader_n the_o vicar_n of_o agatho_n pope_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o translator_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la and_o so_o be_v they_o usual_o term_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1553._o explanatio_fw-la sanctor_n &_o venerabil_n conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o 1553._o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n this_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o council_n say_v he_o be_v head_n and_o precedent_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o precedent_n there_o be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n miletius_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o be_v patriarch_n but_o he_o add_v afterward_o great_a gregory_n the_o divine_a gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n 30._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 30._o where_o zonaras_n use_v a_o high_a strain_n and_o say_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o the_o sacred_a amphilochius_n in_o all_o encounter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n which_o word_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o author_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o vigilius_n eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o council_n preside_v calestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o general_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n the_o second_o nicene_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o huic_fw-la concillo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la i._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o council_n name_v always_o the_o pope_n for_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o most_o common_o when_o himself_o be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n and_o sometime_o no_o man_n for_o he_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n yet_o urge_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n allege_v that_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o to_o confer_v of_o these_o point_n together_o praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudinè_fw-la that_o be_v under_o your_o bless_a presidencie_n but_o this_o be_v to_o grate_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o plain_a speak_v of_o these_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o history_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v 186._o juni._n controver_n 4._o pa._n 186._o and_o praesidente_fw-la write_v in_o stead_n of_o residente_n that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v here_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o find_v this_o word_n use_v upon_o like_a occasion_n in_o many_o other_o counsel_n passim_fw-la council_n matisco_n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la residentibus_fw-la prisco_fw-la euantio_fw-la praetextato_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n for_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o this_o synod_n vigilius_n be_v in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v praesidente_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o preseancie_n which_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o presidencie_n which_o impli_v a_o superiority_n but_o more_o than_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o action_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o request_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o protest_v against_o he_o 5._o council_n canstant_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o open_o reproach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o which_o nought_o regard_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v even_o little_a one_o yet_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o he_o send_v they_o word_n
to_o famble_v with_o child_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v just_a of_o opinion_n with_o sergius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a monothelite_n yet_o bellarmine_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o whet_v seek_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o alas_o they_o can_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o condemn_v this_o council_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o we_o far_o find_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a itself_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o that_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a synod_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v heretical_a position_n and_o as_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o they_o execrate_v and_o accurse_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o there_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o honorius_n as_o follow_v in_o every_o point_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o complice_n in_o this_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n but_o which_o be_v more_o honorius_n for_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v afterward_o again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o last_o action_n synodis_fw-la synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n ult._n &_o 3_o synod_n constant_n 8._o vnivers_n act_n 7._o &_o 3_o &_o 6._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatib_fw-la libre_fw-la pontific_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la psellus_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o eight_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o himself_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o this_o beda_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n for_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n psellus_n and_o for_o these_o late_a time_n melchier_n canus_n though_o our_o adversary_n bear_v record_v and_o be_v all_o this_o so_o easy_o puff_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o do_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v thrust_v these_o word_n into_o beda_n have_v pope_n agatho_n know_v the_o contrary_a or_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o what_o conscience_n have_v he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v far_a brabble_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o see_n rather_o have_v move_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o one_o maximus_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o domestic_a witness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o better_a caution_n for_o his_o honesty_n no_o more_o may_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v two_o whole_a age_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n produce_v for_o a_o pope_n neither_o yet_o emanuel_n galleca_n who_o live_v no_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n assist_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n with_o 289_o other_o bishop_n 16._o council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 16._o as_o also_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v of_o full_a service_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n with_o anathema_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o as_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o that_o book_n plain_o foretell_v and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n most_o graphical_o describe_v which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o that_o downfall_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v mention_v 17._o an._n 633._o &_o 680._o art_n 17._o here_o baronius_n grind_v his_o tooth_n contest_v violent_o that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o turn_v and_o wind_v new_a cast_v and_o mould_v the_o word_n to_o save_v he_o thereby_o from_o this_o imputation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v under_o martin_n at_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o see_v that_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o force_a interpretation_n which_o baronius_n make_v of_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o which_o two_o general_a counsel_n make_v of_o they_o when_o all_o matter_n be_v either_o present_a to_o their_o view_n or_o at_o least_o fresh_a in_o memory_n unto_o they_o or_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o never_o err_v must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o believe_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o when_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n shall_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o parcel_n and_o the_o two_o session_n follow_v and_o thus_o to_o put_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v or_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o other_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o what_o council_n can_v stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 680._o ib._n art_n 17._o a_o 680._o be_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n cause_v honorius_n his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o schedule_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o base_a shift_n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v theodorus_n so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o that_o session_n or_o must_v so_o many_o authority_n so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n give_v place_n to_o his_o bare_a conjecture_n what_o print_a author_n what_o manuscript_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v tibique_fw-la gratulabor_v mihi_fw-la tibique_fw-la this_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v but_o upon_o alm_n reader_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n if_o not_o nevertheless_o honorius_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o 50_o page_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n now_o after_o honorius_n succeed_v severin_n the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n say_v blondus_n the_o manner_n be_v 1._o blond_n li._n 9_o deca_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n elect_v be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o exarch_n will_v come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o isaac_n who_o be_v exarch_v at_o that_o time_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a severino_n platina_n in_o severino_n and_o so_o also_o say_v platina_n here_o beronius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n be_v observe_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o mystery_n have_v his_o proceed_n for_o one_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n write_v unto_o pope_n theodore_n inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n the_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pontifici_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o genernll_a synod_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n over_o all_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v peradventure_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o consequent_o a_o contutor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n much_o renown_v in_o that_o synod_n when_o upon_o his_o election_n he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o theodorus_n keep_v the_o old_a stile_n and_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o our_o honourable_a holy_a brother_n pope_n theodore_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o good_a work_n of_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o 14._o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o why_o come_v he_o not_o unto_o i_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v send_v he_o away_o excommunicate_v again_o and_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o 16._o flodoard_v in_o hist_n rhemensi_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n come_v into_o france_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o france_n and_o after_o his_o come_v our_o peace_n continue_v not_o also_o he_o return_v not_o with_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v and_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v before_o he_o and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o diony_n chron._n diony_n as_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o son_n against_o he_o and_o malicious_o make_v the_o apostolic_a of_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o afterward_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o support_v the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n obedient_a to_o the_o son_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v this_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o excommunication_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o course_n and_o when_o lewis_n be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n report_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n unable_a to_o maintain_v those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o this_o practice_n they_o be_v glad_a though_o under_o a_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o italy_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o confess_v the_o action_n and_o plead_v guilty_a acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v depose_v especial_o hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o agobard_v of_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o claud_n of_o turin_n teach_v open_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o be_v not_o apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o reach_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 839._o an._n 839._o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 839._o add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o charlemaigne_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o kingdom_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o concern_v their_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o also_o touch_v faith_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o expect_v a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o baronius_n and_o his_o benedict_n the_o levite_n prate_v unto_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o lewis_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n andegisus_fw-la who_o collect_v those_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o also_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o thionuille_n at_o aix_n and_o pavia_n where_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v council_n extat_fw-la ante_fw-la council_n paris_n to._n 3._o council_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o wholesome_a command_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n by_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n make_v book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapella_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o say_v by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_v in_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o key_n 828._o an._n 828._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 828_o we_o find_v a_o particular_a edict_n of_o lewis_n whereby_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v at_o that_o time_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n grow_v in_o among_o they_o he_o command_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n he_o call_v four_o several_a synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n proper_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n namely_o at_o mence_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n and_o at_o tolousa_n there_o to_o handle_v discuss_v and_o find_v out_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n council_n council_n aquisgra_fw-la 3._o to_o council_n what_o the_o prince_n what_o the_o people_n hold_v either_o answerable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n what_o have_v be_v retain_v what_o omit_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a how_o the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o err_v and_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n baronius_n make_v much_o of_o certain_a epistle_n write_v about_o this_o time_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o greece_n name_v theodorus_n with_o his_o complice_n in_o idolatry_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 817._o art_n 21_o 22._o &_o sequent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o haut_fw-fr title_n which_o he_o give_v he_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o monk_n offend_v with_o his_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v away_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o examine_v we_o his_o letter_n angelis_n coaequandum_fw-la angelis_n first_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o the_o angel_n will_v baronius_n abet_v this_o flattery_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v he_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o second_o he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o bishop_n it_o import_v nothing_o but_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o same_o monk_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n scarce_o change_v a_o pen_n between_o to_o other_o patriarch_n for_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n and_o light_n of_o light_n do_v not_o these_o word_n weigh_v down_o those_o other_o of_o great_a light_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n verticem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la so_o do_v he_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o rome_n apostolic_a so_o the_o other_o the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o apostolikes_n and_o what_o advantage_n now_o have_v baronius_n get_v for_o the_o pope_n yes_o say_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o supreme_a light_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v only_o the_o light_n of_o light_n first_o what_o fair_a play_n to_o turn_v a_o die_v and_o whereas_o but_o two_o page_n before_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o monk_n call_v he_o only_o magnum_fw-la lumen_fw-la a_o great_a light_n now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v supremam_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o supreme_a light_n second_o who_o know_v not_o that_o light_n of_o light_n in_o all_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n impli_v more_o than_o a_o great_a light_n baronius_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o cyrill_n his_o quondam_a predecessor_n be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o that_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
fol._n 5._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 78._o by_o reason_n of_o a_o schedule_n which_o friar_n leo_n see_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n francis_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o man_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o all_o perfection_n deify_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unite_v to_o god_n whereby_o he_o precede_v all_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o god_n who_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n have_v be_v pacify_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o one_o mass_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o be_v save_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n for_o francis_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n may_v die_v any_o evil_a death_n the_o same_o grace_n descend_v upon_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o order_n of_o religion_n patrum_fw-la bernard_n in_o rosario_n thom._n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n do_v 4._o ex_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o hood_n give_v unto_o they_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v as_o well_o from_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a purpose_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v again_o and_o have_v pardon_n will_v thou_o any_o more_o christ_n have_v pray_v francis_n have_v obtain_v and_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n this_o book_n notwithstanding_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o franciscan_n by_o friar_n bartholomew_n of_o pisa_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o assize_n the_o second_o of_o august_n 1389_o with_o this_o express_a clause_n we_o have_v search_v debate_v and_o cause_v this_o book_n diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o we_o find_v nothing_o therein_o worthy_a correction_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o golden_a book_n and_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o nicholas_n the_o three_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la impressus_fw-la bononiae_fw-la a_o 1590._o fol._n 3._o &_o 254._o item_n fol._n 3_o &_o 250._o anthon._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o 1._o 28._o bonavent_n in_o legenda_fw-la b._n francis_n likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n whereon_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o hiâ—â—_n of_o auernia_fw-la whereon_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n happen_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o these_o mark_n for_o bonaventura_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n after_o say_v in_o his_o legend_n that_o they_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o many_o even_o to_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o nail_n matthew_n paris_n clean_a contrary_n a_o most_o superstitious_a monk_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o mark_n or_o trace_v either_o in_o his_o side_n his_o foot_n or_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o less_o feign_v of_o dominick_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o albienses_n 3._o antonius_n archiep_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 23._o l._n 1._o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n anthony_n who_o be_v of_o his_o order_n so_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n as_o ever_o they_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v three_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a dominick_n three_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o forty_o stranger_n that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o great_a river_n near_o tolouse_n the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o they_o a_o long_a time_n under_o water_n but_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dominick_n they_o come_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n be_v immortal_a enter_v twice_o among_o his_o disciple_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v enter_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o church_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v waken_v his_o brethren_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominick_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n note_v how_o he_o always_o quarrel_n for_o the_o better_a for_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o service_n the_o element_n do_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o he_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n he_o add_v that_o at_o venice_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n mark_v church_n two_o image_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o a_o very_a religious_a habit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o other_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostole_fw-la s._n paul_n as_o they_o use_v to_o paint_v he_o over_o who_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n s._n paul_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o other_o figure_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicus_n that_o be_v s._n dominick_n but_o under_o he_o facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la the_o way_n be_v easy_a by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominick_n for_o say_v anthony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o dominick_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v one_o superior_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o rule_n better_o than_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o worse_a follow_v because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v apt_o name_v dominicus_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o dominicus_n quasi_fw-la totus_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v that_o principal_o and_o by_o possession_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n diverse_a way_n foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o of_o dominick_n and_o his_o order_n say_v zacharie_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o a_o band_n beauty_n be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n for_o the_o beautiful_a habit_n of_o their_o prelate_n the_o cord_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o cord_n thus_o play_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o naked_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cold_a put_v he_o into_o a_o manger_n dominick_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o little_a infant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n get_v out_o of_o his_o cradle_n detest_a as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o likewise_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o dominick_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n behold_v a_o star_n signify_v that_o a_o new_a light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v whensoever_o he_o will_v for_o that_o
get_v or_o come_v by_o but_o after_o this_o just_a judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperation_n and_o madness_n as_o some_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o proverb_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v epitomise_v his_o whole_a popedom_n he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n some_o say_v thus_o much_o be_v presage_v unto_o he_o by_o celestine_n in_o these_o word_n ascendisti_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la angl._n ranulph_n in_o policronico_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o walsingham_n in_o histor_n angl._n thou_o do_v ascend_v like_o a_o fox_n the_o tuscan_a story_n questionless_a deliver_v it_o write_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o run_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n intrabit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la which_o the_o history_n call_v fasciculos_fw-la temporum_fw-la note_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o respect_n this_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o he_o will_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v out_o of_o magnificence_n which_o at_o last_o fail_v most_o miserable_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n one_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a who_o of_o a_o prelate_n become_v a_o dominican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o order_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a at_o paris_n come_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegard_n wherein_o comprehend_v certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n idolum_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n who_o set_v this_o idol_n on_o my_o throne_n to_o command_v over_o my_o flock_n he_o have_v ear_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o clamour_n and_o cry_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v and_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n though_o their_o howl_n drown_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fearful_a clap_n and_o report_n of_o the_o thunder_n eye_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o pleasure_n what_o wickedness_n do_v his_o people_n perform_v daily_o in_o my_o presence_n &_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v into_o it_o except_o he_o may_v gather_v money_n and_o coin_n thereby_o a_o mouth_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v those_o shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v good_a accurse_a be_v that_o idol_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o set_v it_o there_o for_o who_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o idol_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n upon_o earth_n one_o say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o family_n link_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o the_o earth_n i_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o my_o sumptuous_a fare_n knight_n and_o noble_n serve_v i_o that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v to_o my_o father_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v my_o house_n be_v pave_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o gem_n be_v the_o ornament_n thereof_o can_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n o_o pastor_n idolum_fw-la o_o idol_n shepherd_n in_o the_o first_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o describe_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n oppress_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o many_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o preach_v and_o magnify_v he_o contrariwise_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o conclusion_n decipher_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n priest_n do_v usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v head_n and_o behold_v wist_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a wither_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o humour_n of_o life_n remain_v that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n she_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n again_o say_v he_o intend_v the_o same_o work_n another_o day_n i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o habit_n go_v about_o bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n delicate_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hang_v down_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n hold_v a_o long_a hard_a stone_n gnaw_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n will_v do_v bread_n but_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n come_v two_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v this_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o hungry_a chew_v and_o gnaw_v omit_v point_n substantial_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o say_v and_o what_o mean_v those_o head_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o possible_a in_o more_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sophistries_n &_o cavilation_n of_o these_o time_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o nourishment_n they_o reject_v this_o though_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n continual_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chew_v and_o eat_v of_o idle_a and_o contentious_a question_n the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n object_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o esay_n 55._o v._o 2._o why_o lay_v you_o out_o your_o money_n for_o no_o sustenance_n and_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o afford_v no_o repletion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a clear_a bright_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_o the_o cross_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n but_o those_o twelve_o apple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v like_o certain_a rot_a corrupt_a apple_n cast_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o mean_v this_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o through_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v bright_a and_o resonant_n through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o verity_n and_o be_v inquisitive_a i_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a apple_n and_o he_o say_v the_o future_a humiliation_n and_o digression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o cross_n undoubted_o do_v true_o decipher_v the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n salvation_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o this_o cross_a the_o exact_a reformation_n of_o divine_a worship_n involue_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o cast_v a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o church_n 1302._o possevinus_fw-la in_o apparatu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o an._n 1302._o and_o yet_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n call_v this_o author_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o general_a coherence_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n against_o boniface_n there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o together_o with_o robert_n discern_v both_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n deformity_n for_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o year_n 1302_o when_o he_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n hear_v many_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o participate_v in_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n they_o apprehend_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o due_a proof_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o the_o vidame_n of_o piquigni_n be_v constrain_v
be_v drink_v in_o a_o banquet_n at_o buda_n whereunto_o she_o have_v invite_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o she_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v send_v to_o vrban_a to_o gratify_v he_o the_o sword_n yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v smite_v off_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o vrban_n receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o vrban_n he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o more_o lawful_a for_o full_a increase_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o fear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a pasquil_n as_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o gaguin_n witness_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o annates_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o antipope_n who_o act_n therefore_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o boniface_n successor_n of_o vrban_n by_o who_o care_n in_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v receive_v but_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v clement_n unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n after_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o furious_a evil_n of_o schism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o omit_v the_o mischief_n do_v through_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a pope_n a_o man_n whole_o defile_v with_o all_o impurity_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n more_o miserable_a than_o our_o clement_n while_o he_o live_v who_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n that_o the_o threaten_n and_o contumely_n daily_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o courtier_n be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o base_a slave_n he_o give_v place_n to_o fury_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o importunity_n of_o troublesome_a demander_n he_o feign_v dissemble_a promise_v large_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o these_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o those_o word_n he_o chief_o labour_v to_o please_v all_o flatterer_n &_o jester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o benefit_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o these_o neat_a and_o trim_a young_a man_n in_o who_o company_n he_o chief_o delight_v he_o bestow_v almost_o all_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o other_o chief_a dignity_n last_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o give_v they_o very_o many_o gift_n consent_v unto_o whatsoever_o exaction_n they_o will_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o often_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v they_o unasked_a in_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o pass_v more_o than_o three_o lustre_n or_o twelve_o year_n with_o incredible_a waist_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a horrible_a bull_n which_o these_o pope_n publish_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o call_v each_o other_o schismatic_n sapiente_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n sapiente_fw-la heretic_n sour_a of_o tare_n thief_n traitor_n tyrant_n antichrist_n son_n of_o belial_n john_n de_fw-fr ligniaco_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vaast_n of_o arras_n counsellor_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o vrban_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n elect_v pope_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o be_v call_v boniface_n the_o nine_o ignorant_a say_v the_o author_n of_o write_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o unfit_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 6._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o hardly_o understand_v the_o proposition_n make_v before_o he_o by_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o consistory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n inscitia_fw-la ferè_fw-la venalis_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la curia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v wellnigh_o set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o simony_n he_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o any_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n without_o extort_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o have_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v who_o for_o his_o goodly_a stature_n of_o a_o vagabond_n clerke_n have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n but_o after_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v so_o open_a a_o arch-simoniack_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o hat_n from_o he_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o of_o his_o invention_n then_o as_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o vacant_a cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o be_v force_v beforehand_o to_o pay_v all_o before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o usury_n also_o whereby_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n may_v find_v money_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v no_o more_o account_v a_o sin_n yea_o rather_o be_v oft_o exact_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o official_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v veried_a both_o usury_n and_o guile_n want_v not_o in_o their_o street_n the_o date_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o and_o that_o with_o such_o impudency_n that_o this_o so_o open_a a_o bue_n and_o sell_v become_v a_o mock_n among_o the_o people_n the_o expectative_n which_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n those_o grace_n common_o cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la anteferri_fw-la and_o innumerable_a subtle_a deceit_n extortion_n filthy_a and_o unhonest_a pillage_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o we_o here_o to_o recite_v out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o manifest_a proceed_n forward_a this_o romish_a rob_v have_v make_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jubilee_n by_o vrban_n appoint_v 68_o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 1._o c._n 68_o for_o innumerable_a stranger_n out_o of_o the_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o his_o obedience_n come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o exceed_v great_a offering_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o some_o other_o but_o boniface_n himself_o not_o content_a with_o these_o offering_n although_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o exceed_a sum_n for_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o in_o covetousness_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o send_v his_o money-gatherers_a or_o chapman_n into_o diverse_a kingdom_n for_o to_o sell_v the_o say_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v they_o these_o extorter_n or_o chapman_n also_o subtle_o extort_a very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a people_n so_o that_o by_o such_o sale_n they_o sometime_o bring_v away_o out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o one_o province_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n because_o they_o remit_v all_o sin_n to_o all_o confess_v they_o even_o without_o penance_n for_o money_n dispense_v of_o all_o irregularity_n say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n over_o the_o same_o that_o
be_v fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n 41._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o they_o say_v it_o come_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o neither_o proceed_v he_o any_o further_o in_o this_o business_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1406._o 1406._o an._n 1406._o angelus_n corrarius_n a_o venetian_a succeed_v he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v name_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o theodorick_n call_v he_o every_o where_o errorium_n as_o be_v create_v by_o error_n 42._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c_o 42._o ink_n paper_n and_o time_n say_v he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v from_o point_n to_o point_n describe_v the_o fraud_n practice_n deceit_n guile_n hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o which_o he_o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n defer_v to_o make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v it_o mock_v and_o deceive_v all_o christendom_n and_o also_o the_o collusion_n craft_n and_o cloking_n treat_v one_o with_o another_o by_o some_o three_o person_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v simple_a but_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o forest_n of_o union_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v yet_o cleave_v unto_o they_o damnable_o foster_a they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o error_n by_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o elder_n of_o babylon_n errorius_n and_o peter_n from_o who_o have_v proceed_v and_o do_v proceed_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n great_a iniquity_n than_o have_v ever_o come_v before_o our_o time_n from_o any_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o proh_o dolour_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o by_o no_o tergiversation_n they_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v thereby_o obscure_v all_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v confound_v in_o discord_n war_n and_o other_o calamity_n do_v grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o virtue_n be_v depart_v far_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o inferior_n of_o all_o estate_n etc._n etc._n many_o archbishop_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n conform_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o their_o habit_n manner_n and_o folly_n and_o here_o speak_v a_o pope_n secretary_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o history_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o nemus_n abovesaid_a but_o we_o will_v abridge_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n this_o gregory_n then_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n do_v himself_o first_o propound_v the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o union_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o that_o in_o a_o most_o frequent_a assembly_n he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o text_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v first_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o chapel_n before_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v request_v thereto_o leave_v the_o popedom_n provide_v that_o the_o antipope_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o that_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o election_n admonish_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o necessary_a work_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v create_v no_o cardinal_n and_o will_v faithful_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o within_o one_o year_n this_o schism_n shall_v be_v end_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o proceed_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n who_o call_v god_n for_o witness_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o form_n and_o manner_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o gregory_n write_v to_o benedict_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o benedict_n the_o like_a to_o he_o again_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o these_o letter_n to_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o the_o author_n note_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v these_o letter_n by_o some_o notable_a person_n gregogorie_n send_v they_o per_fw-la quendam_fw-la conversum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o certain_a friar_n convertite_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o send_v per_fw-mi lollardos_n seu_fw-la begardo_n by_o certain_a petty_a friar_n who_o he_o love_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o notable_a hypocrite_n ever_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n assign_v though_o he_o shall_v journey_n on_o foot_n with_o a_o staff_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o beneficial_a grace_n especial_o expectative_a that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o union_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o gregory_n shall_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o all_o part_n within_o three_o month_n and_o namely_o to_o benedict_n but_o he_o stay_v of_o purpose_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o month_n and_o then_o make_v his_o nephew_n anthony_n chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n and_o commit_v the_o business_n unto_o he_o there_o then_o be_v conclude_v with_o benedict_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o or_o of_o all_o saint_n at_o the_o further_a 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o the_o city_n of_o savona_n which_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n seem_v fit_a this_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o genoese_n to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o gregory_n by_o their_o embassador_n offer_v unto_o he_o their_o city_n and_o all_o they_o have_v but_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v gregory_n allege_v his_o wily_a shift_n and_o excuse_n first_o that_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o unsafe_a genua_n and_o savona_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v with_o his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o excuse_n to_o his_o uncle_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o those_o city_n yield_v for_o his_o security_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v demand_v second_o he_o enter_v into_o complot_n with_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v he_o against_o the_o pretend_a union_n who_o have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n guilty_a of_o many_o wickedness_n daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la a_o devil_n of_o the_o midday_n work_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o errorius_n ladislaus_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o like_a cause_n who_o will_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n his_o competitor_n no_o less_o than_o gregory_n will_v the_o popedom_n against_o benedict_n three_o 16._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o to_o uphold_v his_o popedom_n hereafter_o he_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n his_o nephew_n paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n and_o principal_a castle_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o give_v over_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v four_o 17._o c._n 17._o he_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o savona_n on_o the_o day_n assign_v because_o what_o diligence_n soever_o he_o make_v he_o can_v not_o have_v till_o then_o the_o galley_n of_o venice_n and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jacob_n sprenger_n inquisitor_n of_o witch_n a_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nicholas_n a_o certain_a german_a bishop_n be_v sick_a who_o nicholas_n great_o love_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o witch_n that_o his_o sickness_n come_v of_o witchcraft_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a charm_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n herself_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o must_v die_v he_o therefore_o send_v in_o post_n to_o nicholas_n entreat_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o witch_n which_o dispensation_n nicholas_n grant_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v the_o great_a the_o bull_n be_v receive_v the_o witch_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o business_n about_o midnight_n the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n the_o disease_n pass_v into_o she_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o whereof_o she_o die_v and_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o pope_n dye_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o deny_v of_o succour_n to_o the_o greek_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n from_o this_o shipwreck_n he_o gather_v about_o he_o some_o learned_a grecian_n but_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v murder_v but_o alphonsus_n borgia_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repair_v that_o fault_n and_o present_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n a_o long_a time_n before_o know_v but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o show_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n these_o word_n follow_v i_o pope_n calixtus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n 3_o platina_n in_o calixto_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n that_o i_o will_v persecute_v the_o turk_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o war_n curse_n interdiction_n execration_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o already_o decrepit_a with_o age_n he_o impose_v therefore_o a_o ten_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o publish_v a_o croysado_n throughout_o all_o europe_n according_a to_o custom_n grant_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o once_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o give_v authority_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v five_o ducat_n to_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v in_o many_o case_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o sea_n only_o sixteen_o galley_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n be_v admonish_v to_o cross_v themselves_o for_o those_o war_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o as_o the_o business_n be_v for_o a_o brunt_n only_o with_o great_a earnestness_n stir_v forward_o so_o also_o it_o easy_o rest_v and_o then_o say_v platina_n ad_fw-la pontificia_fw-la negotia_fw-la animum_fw-la adijciens_fw-la apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o canonize_v saint_n one_o edmund_n in_o england_n one_o vincent_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o bessarion_n see_v especial_o how_o rash_o and_o indirect_o the_o same_o be_v do_v these_o new_a saint_n say_v he_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a hist_n gulielm_n langaeus_fw-la in_o praefat._n suae_fw-la hist_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o also_o in_o this_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o for_o a_o supply_n in_o stead_n of_o yield_a succour_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o ordain_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v every_o day_n between_o noon_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o whosoever_o do_v on_o their_o knee_n mutter_v over_o three_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n shall_v have_v three_o year_n and_o three_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a procession_n or_o litany_n every_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o whosoever_o assist_v shall_v obtain_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o who_o so_o say_v shall_v also_o merit_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n have_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o very_a notable_a occasion_n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 14._o for_o john_n vaivode_v in_o that_o very_a time_n overcome_v mahomet_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n near_o belgrade_n who_o his_o force_n be_v diminish_v and_o he_o leave_v of_o our_o man_n he_o can_v not_o follow_v but_o calixtus_n howsoever_o forget_v not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v decease_v and_o ferdinand_n his_o bastard_n have_v obtain_v his_o place_n he_o present_o provide_v for_o the_o chief_a bishopricke_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o king_n life-time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v antoninus_n by_o bull_n he_o declare_v 16._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n vacant_a pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o feoffee_n of_o the_o church_n command_v ferdinand_n to_o forgo_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o whosoever_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v call_v himself_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o if_o any_o pretend_v there_o any_o right_n the_o business_n shall_v first_o be_v discuss_v by_o he_o who_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o homage_n which_o any_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ferdinand_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n but_o one_o suppose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o iâ—igni_n borgia_n his_o nephew_n or_o his_o son_n from_o which_o sentence_n ferdinand_n move_v with_o anger_n appeal_v francis_n sforcia_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v also_o grievous_o offend_v protest_v to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o state_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v be_v defend_v bossius_n pandolf_n colenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o donatus_n bossius_n but_o thereupon_o calixtus_n die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v frame_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n with_o the_o like_a indulgence_n as_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christri_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_o humane_a shall_v from_o day_n to_o day_n increase_v with_o humane_a invention_n aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o like_a conscience_n 1458._o an._n 1458._o succeed_v this_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1458_o but_o the_o papal_a chair_n soon_o discover_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o platina_n in_o pio_n 2._o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v ordain_v censor_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o have_v many_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v twice_o choose_v among_o they_o which_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v ever_o choose_v chief_a for_o italy_n he_o be_v moreover_o appoint_v ambassador_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n thrice_o to_o strasbourg_n once_o to_o trent_n twice_o to_o constance_n once_o to_o frankford_n and_o twice_o into_o savoy_n author_n or_o furtherer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o write_v down_o in_o two_o book_n out_o of_o which_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o felix_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o election_n on_o which_o occasion_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o service_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o frederic_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o coronation_n be_v entice_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o nicholas_n sell_v the_o renunciation_n of_o felix_n whereupon_o he_o be_v
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
do_v otherwise_o than_o this_o be_v to_o thrust_v thy_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n corn_n wherefore_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o lion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o pall_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o authun_n and_o many_o such_o forgery_n may_v we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o privilege_n there_o grant_v to_o s._n medard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bear_v date_n the_o year_n 593_o indictione_n 2_o whereunto_o theodoric_n his_o hand_n be_v set_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o reign_v in_o soissons_fw-fr who_o yet_o be_v never_o there_o and_o be_v scarce_o of_o age_n to_o speak_v at_o what_o time_n that_o privilege_n bear_v date_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n date_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o express_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o gregory_n have_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o such_o abomination_n that_o as_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o so_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v thereof_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o morrow_n after_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o baronius_n repli_v to_o all_o this_o 27._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 595._o art_n 27._o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o strive_v not_o with_o satan_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o weak_a ward_n to_o bear_v off_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n for_o do_v christ_n to_o overthrow_n satan_n play_n satan_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o call_v every_o man_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reserve_v this_o high_a title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o indeed_o be_v call_v universal_a 34_o ib._n art_n 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o child_n but_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o remain_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n medard_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n in_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n see_v that_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o take_v offence_n that_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o so_o and_o reckon_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v so_o great_a a_o annalist_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o privilege_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o who_o so_o do_v but_o see_v it_o condemn_v present_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n create_v bishop_n namely_o by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o how_o come_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v this_o privilege_n neither_o do_v theodoric_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o france_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 593._o ib._n art_n 81._o a_o 593._o but_o childebert_n and_o gontran_n and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o privilege_n itself_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n or_o be_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subscription_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o instrument_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o false_a coin_n clip_v by_o himself_o and_o round_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o use_v this_o forge_a instrument_n not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o poor_a man_n withal_o but_o even_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la speculationem_fw-la svam_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la indicit_fw-la i._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o speculation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o send_v out_o her_o new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o perfect_a good_a latin_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n or_o judge_n violate_v or_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o our_o commandment_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v baronius_n king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o one_o poor_a hospital_n 23._o greg._n 7._o li._n 8._o epist_n 21._o &_o li._n 4._o epist_n 2._o &_o 23._o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o understand_v and_o extend_v these_o word_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o have_v himself_o cry_v down_o this_o epistle_n he_o will_v now_o so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o this_o base_a coin_n three_o say_v he_o when_o pelagius_n predecessor_n unto_o gregory_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o no_o patriarch_n may_v presume_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o natalis_n where_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o epist_n 37._o li._n 2._o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o a_o man_n that_o read_v the_o text_n itself_o have_v need_n to_o blush_v for_o he_o which_o can_v blush_v for_o himself_o for_o these_o word_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a epise_v pela_n 2._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la univer_n epise_v if_o say_v he_o the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v call_v universal_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o then_o of_o these_o two_o do_v he_o do_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a patriarch_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o any_o man_n do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v that_o this_o very_a john_n of_o constantinople_n 34._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 565._o art_n 34._o who_o challenge_v this_o title_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v gregory_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a above_o he_o as_o appeareth_z say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o john_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o cause_n by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o greg._n epist_n 52._o &_o 64._o li._n 2._o and_o unto_o narses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a wrong_n do_v to_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o other_o monk_n of_o isauria_n he_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o storm_v and_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v unto_o narses_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o their_o protection_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o a_o appeallant_a or_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o as_o for_o those_o 15_o 16_o 17_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
which_o say_v that_o silvester_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o base_a and_o villainous_a manner_n hildebrandi_fw-la benno_n card._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la and_o cardinal_n benno_n another_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v these_o word_n gerbert_n short_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o see_v four_o year_n who_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o and_o by_o those_o selfsame_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v other_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o likewise_o deceive_v himself_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n as_o before_o benno_n add_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n theophilact_n and_o laurence_n who_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v much_o contention_n by_o the_o selfsame_o art_n who_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n after_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o baronius_n though_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o silvester_n he_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n yet_o he_o give_v but_o a_o hard_a judgement_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v that_o age_n with_o the_o public_a abomination_n of_o that_o see_n before_o his_o popedom_n he_o paint_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o courtier_n among_o courtier_n with_o which_o profession_n he_o begin_v that_o by_o his_o garrulitie_n flattery_n detraction_n and_o double_a heart_n compose_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o deceive_v 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 991._o art_n 6._o 7._o &_o 992._o art_n 3._o he_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o but_o be_v come_v to_o his_o popedom_n he_o affirm_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n transubstantiate_v by_o his_o chair_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o 2._o an._n 999._o art_n 2._o he_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o see_v but_o such_o indignity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o better_a be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o election_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o clergy_n sergius_n successor_n to_o silvester_n make_v this_o epitaph_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o otho_n the_o three_o post_fw-la annum_fw-la romam_fw-la mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n tertius_fw-la otho_fw-la sibi_fw-la after_o a_o year_n he_o rule_v rome_n with_o change_a name_n otho_n the_o three_o than_o caesar_n give_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o sigonius_n affirm_v romanae_fw-la othone_n 3_o diploma_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la assisij_n seruatur_fw-la in_fw-la archivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la that_o otho_n the_o three_o at_o his_o request_n renew_v the_o donation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pepin_n charles_n lewis_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n so_o it_o be_v easy_o refell_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n himself_o for_o in_o that_o donation_n who_o letter_n patent_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n at_o asisij_n he_o give_v only_o eight_o county_n to_o silvester_n his_o master_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v by_o which_o donation_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o constantine_n he_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n and_o make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o that_o of_o caluus_fw-la himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o not_o without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o see_v this_o donation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v get_v by_o silvester_n by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n sicco_fw-it a_o roman_a succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o year_n 1003_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o nineteenth_o who_o continue_v only_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o increase_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v 10._o bacontorpius_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 10._o a_o order_n nevertheless_o ill_o observe_v a_o long_a time_n after_o stella_n likewise_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n first_o invent_v by_o odilon_n abbot_n of_o clugnie_n the_o observation_n whereof_o john_n afterward_o impose_v upon_o all_o john_n the_o twenty_o call_v fasanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o present_o sergius_n the_o four_o neither_o of_o they_o praise_n worthy_a in_o any_o thing_n afterward_o follow_v benedict_n the_o eigth_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1045_o 1045._o an._n 1045._o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n create_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o writer_n all_o infamous_a for_o the_o be_v magic_a cardinal_n benno_n speak_v of_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v hildibrandi_fw-la cardin._n benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildibrandi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o theophilact_n who_o surname_n be_v benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o amelfis_n and_o of_o john_n archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o particular_o of_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o by_o the_o art_n magic_a win_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n the_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o wicked_a life_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n witness_v the_o same_o he_o be_v always_o assist_v by_o laurence_n the_o prince_n of_o enchanter_n who_o glory_v much_o among_o the_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_z senators_z that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o forest_n his_o archpriest_n banish_v and_o laurence_n enforce_v to_o run_v away_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v a_o colleague_n consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o cause_n onuphrius_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o nothing_o gratissimus_fw-la martinus_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o benedict_n 8._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o libro_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o certain_a intermission_n of_o time_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o many_o author_n report_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n petrus_n damianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v near_o about_o those_o time_n that_o benedict_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n near_o to_o a_o mill_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n be_v in_o body_n head_n and_o tail_n like_v to_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o so_o appear_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n without_o law_n &_o without_o god_n this_o damian_n nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o due_a place_n alijs_fw-la herman_n contractus_fw-la in_o chron._n waltramus_n de_fw-fr investitura_fw-la glaber_n hist_o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o silu_a 3._o &_o alijs_fw-la the_o cardinal_n benno_n say_v also_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o occasion_n be_v strange_o tear_v and_o trouble_v with_o civil_a war_n and_o infinite_a murder_n but_o waltramus_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o perceive_v the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n resign_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o glaber_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n but_o baronius_n say_v of_o ten_o year_n platina_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o the_o popedom_n be_v then_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o that_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v only_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o this_o have_v